and_o gentile_n become_v one_o seed_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n mystical_a by_o faith_n last_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o will_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n he_o include_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n absolute_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o can_v change_v it_o but_o the_o law_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o legislator_n but_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o legislator_n can_v change_v law_n but_o he_o can_v change_v absolute_a promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n after_o so_o many_o year_n make_v can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n absolute_o make_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v conjoin_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 16._o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n than_o not_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v free_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o a_o free_a promise_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n neither_o shall_v justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o he_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o hold_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o bridle_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o see_v that_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v because_o the_o jew_n sin_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v until_o that_o complete_a seed_n arise_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o body_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n ordain_v argum._n 18._o a_o terrible_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o discord_n than_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n because_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o messenger_n use_v not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o one_o party_n see_v no_o man_n disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o of_o party_n whereof_o one_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o other_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o dis-agreeing_a party_n be_v man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o law_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v grant_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n show_v to_o man_n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o add_v argum._n 19_o if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v sure_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v assume_v but_o such_o a_o law_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.3_o therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 20._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o render_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o now_o nothing_o else_o can_v remain_v to_o man_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n no_o man_n by_o work_n no_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v argum._n 21._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a discipline_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v daily_o urge_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v by_o the_o yoke_n and_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v touch_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v also_o daily_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_n that_o by_o this_o discipline_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o argument_n we_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n circumscribe_v with_o boundary_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o way_n turn_v ourselves_o from_o the_o curse_n unless_o unto_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v i._n e_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o straits_n and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o justification_n alone_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n institute_v by_o god_n vers._n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n argum._n 22._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n send_v to_o we_o by_o god_n do_v instruct_v our_o childish_a church_n and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v in_o its_o end_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o law_n do_v by_o propound_v moral_a precept_n
christ_n precede_a humiliation_n that_o be_v his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o abasement_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o burial_n whence_o be_v hint_v argum._n 9_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o very_a phrase_n david_n describe_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.18_o and_o also_o ascend_v again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o and_o unite_n it_o to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o prophecy_n he_o gather_v that_o christ_n god_n who_o descend_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o that_o he_o may_v take_v flesh_n be_v not_o make_v another_o or_o any_o other_o person_n when_o he_o ascend_v as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o constitute_v or_o perfect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o that_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v when_o naked_a furthermore_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o add_v argum._n 10._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v gather_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o in_o part_n show_v how_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n by_o ennumerate_v the_o several_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n some_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n ordain_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church_n some_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n institute_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n argum._n 11._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v restore_v even_o as_o member_n loosen_v and_o out_o of_o joint_n set_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n 2_o that_o the_o minister_n avoid_v idleness_n and_o tyrannize_a government_n shall_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o stray_v sheep_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o 3_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o every_o one_o make_v proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n appoint_v office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n all_o the_o saint_n may_v so_o grow_v up_o together_o as_o to_o constitute_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n argum._n 12._o from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v until_o all_o we_o elect_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o until_o all_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v or_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o many_o as_o do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v i_o say_v until_o we_o all_o come_v one_o after_o another_o to_o a_o present_a knowledge_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n or_o to_o a_o perfect_a regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o unite_v and_o perfect_v shall_v constitute_v one_o mystical_a christ_n who_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o attain_v his_o full_a stature_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v advance_v we_o shall_v strive_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v argum._n 13._o from_o another_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o child_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o inconstant_a toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n through_o unsetledness_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n deceit_n and_o treacherous_a seduce_v of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n argum._n 14._o from_o the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v seduce_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o charity_n and_o so_o by_o truth_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v thrive_v in_o all_o virtue_n into_o one_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n may_v appear_v excellent_a among_o we_o and_o we_o who_o can_v otherwise_o increase_v shall_v become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o he_o vers._n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n argum._n 15._o take_a from_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n mystical_a or_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o body_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v increase_n in_o charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o description_n he_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o its_o head_n and_o original_n and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o its_o body_n that_o be_v all_o save_a truth_n together_o with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o its_o true_a member_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o christ._n 2_o that_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v fit_o frame_v or_o compose_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o besit_a order_n and_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o join_v in_o he_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n also_o by_o the_o several_a relation_n partly_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o advocate_n the_o surety_n etc._n etc._n partly_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o as_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o coheir_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o tie_v more_o strict_o to_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v several_a band_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o nourishment_n through_o which_o as_o through_o channel_n or_o
manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n precept_n 3._o that_o woman_n while_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a in_o other_o sacred_a performance_n in_o their_o clothes_n and_o other_o habit_n compose_v themselves_o to_o honesty_n and_o modesty_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o public_a with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a apparel_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v superfluity_n the_o adorn_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n vers._n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n he_o require_v further_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o woman_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o they_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o in_o baptism_n they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n precept_n 4._o that_o woman_n always_o in_o church-assembly_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o learner_n of_o teacher_n never_o and_o that_o they_o learn_v with_o silence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o their_o sex_n although_o in_o personal_a endowment_n some_o womee_n may_v excel_v many_o man_n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n he_o explain_v the_o special_a precept_n and_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n forbid_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o public_a usurp_v authority_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v three_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n because_o shall_v a_o woman_n teach_v public_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v over_o and_o instruct_v the_o man_n who_o ought_v with_o silence_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n vers._n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n reas._o 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o manly_a sex_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o female_a for_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o not_o for_o eve_n the_o woman_n but_o eve_n be_v last_o form_v for_o the_o man_n adam_n therefore_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n reas._o 3_o the_o first_o seducement_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o the_o man_n or_o adam_n but_o by_o eve_n who_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o transgress_v the_o command_n therefore_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o afterward_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o public_o teach_v the_o man_n and_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o where_o the_o matter_n concern_v soul_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n vers._n 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o comfort_v the_o woman_n against_o this_o seclusion_n from_o the_o pastoral_n office_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o she_o against_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o against_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o her_o sex_n so_o that_o her_o exclusion_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n nor_o the_o evil_n recite_v shall_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o woman_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o continue_v therein_o constant_o maintain_v charity_n holiness_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o domestic_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o educate_v child_n under_o which_o office_n figurative_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v contain_v which_o pertain_v to_o a_o family_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v design_v that_o she_o attend_v according_a to_o her_o office_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o the_o apostle_n promise_v that_o true_a believe_a woman_n no_o less_o than_o believe_a man_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o their_o subjection_n as_o certain_o and_o easy_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n which_o show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n our_o apostle_n divide_v ecclesiastical_a office_n rom._n 12._o into_o prophecy_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n under_o prophecy_n comprehend_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v bishop_n under_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n comprehend_v as_o here_o both_o those_o elder_n who_o have_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deacon_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n good_n and_o the_o poor_a vers._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o way_n for_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o pastoral_a office_n premise_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n as_o the_o most_o honourable_a function_n and_o laborious_a employment_n which_o who_o ever_o desire_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n vers._n 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v he_o describe_v the_o gift_n and_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n i._n e._n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n partly_o affirmative_o partly_o negative_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o rebuke_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o first_o it_o behoove_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n i._n e._n free_a from_o scandal_n that_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v accuse_v by_o man_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o scandal_n of_o one_o 2._o property_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o property_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o marry_v he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o polygamy_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o time_n vigilant_a 3._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o his_o office_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o spiritual_a adversary_n sober_a 4._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o affair_n to_o manage_v all_o thing_n with_o right_a reason_n undertake_v nothing_o light_o or_o rash_o but_o grave_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o his_o word_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n neither_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n by_o his_o rudeness_n nor_o by_o his_o stoical_a severity_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o according_a to_o his_o revenue_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n especial_o stranger_n and_o banish_a person_n apt_a to_o teach_v 7._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v as_o with_o a_o pillar_n and_o certain_a butteress_n by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n only_o divine_a truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o abide_n and_o the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o by_o her_o minister_n take_v care_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o preach_v proclaim_v and_o communicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o with_o weapon_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n vers._n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o all_o other_o save_v doctrine_n lean_a which_o foundation_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o mean_v aught_o to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o article_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v seven_o 1_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v great_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o without_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n christian_a piety_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n great_a it_o be_v call_v great_a because_o it_o treat_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a god_n the_o second_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n viz._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_o and_o eternal_o god_n manifest_a viz._n to_o the_o whole_a world_n visible_o and_o open_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o himself_o the_o true_a immanuel_n and_o god_n with_o we_o and_o here_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v point_v out_o the_o divine_a which_o do_v assume_v and_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v assume_v and_o the_o whole_a debasement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v herein_o contain_v justify_v doct._n 3._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o show_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o in_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o true_a but_o also_o abundant_o declare_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n and_o priest_n eternal_a and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o angel_n doct._n 4._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n i._n e._n acknowledge_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v more_o apparent_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o conception_n birth_n suffer_v and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o hitherto_o admire_v this_o mystery_n amaze_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n desire_v further_a to_o look_v into_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 3.10_o for_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v preach_v docâ—_n 5._o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n believe_v on_o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o mean_a man_n and_o no_o way_n garnish_v with_o humane_a splendour_n when_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n conquer_a all_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v entertain_v and_o gain_v the_o victory_n after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o receive_a up_o doct._n 7._o the_o mystery_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o most_o abject_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n lay_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n crucify_v seem_v to_o end_v his_o life_n most_o miserable_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n from_o whence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n show_v what_o power_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v fast_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n derive_v their_o original_n and_o establishment_n chap._n iu._n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forewarn_v he_o about_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n free_a from_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n vers._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o premise_n four_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o defection_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o express_o forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v begin_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o contain_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o defection_n cause_n 1_o deceive_v spirit_n i._n e._n devil_n author_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o imposture_n cause_n 2_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n invent_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v 3_o attention_n harken_v to_o and_o miserable_a man_n give_v credit_n to_o those_o teacher_n and_o devil_n vers._n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o describe_v those_o diabolical_a teacher_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o those_o false_a doctrine_n into_o
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o begin_v knowledge_n faith_n love_n renovation_n or_o any_o measure_n thereof_o then_o 1._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o full_o and_o final_o yet_o some_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o who_o cause_n warning_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o fall_n 2._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o from_o grace_n yet_o may_v they_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o join_v another_o point_n of_o advertisement_n with_o the_o former_a that_o they_o beware_v lest_o any_o bitter_a root_n break_v forth_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v that_o be_v leave_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o then_o 1._o as_o man_n do_v fall_v from_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unmortified_a sin_n spring_v out_o and_o grow_v the_o one_o decrease_v be_v the_o other_o increase_a 2._o when_o any_o scandal_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o pollute_v they_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v 3._o watch_z must_v be_v keep_v diligent_o by_o every_o man_n â—o_o curb_v this_o bitter_a root_n prevent_v the_o out-shooting_a thereof_o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o expound_v this_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o example_n of_o fornication_n and_o profanity_n like_o esau_n then_o 1._o fornication_n and_o profanity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o other_o evil_n and_o able_a to_o defile_v a_o congregation_n 2._o such_o as_o count_v more_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sensual_a lust_n than_o of_o their_o spiritual_a prerogative_n do_v prove_v themselves_o profane_a person_n and_o be_v just_o rank_v in_o with_o esau._n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n he_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o esau_n to_o terrify_v all_o man_n to_o hazard_v upon_o the_o sinful_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n at_o any_o time_n then_o 1._o esau_n judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o presume_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o blessing_n because_o sundry_a time_n albeit_o not_o always_o god_n do_v punish_v presumptuous_a sinner_n with_o give_v over_o the_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o final_a impenitency_n 2._o esau_n example_n show_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o any_o sacred_a symbol_n or_o gracious_a mean_a who_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o birthright_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o pawn_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v esau_n count_v to_o reject_v the_o blessing_n when_o he_o count_v light_n of_o the_o birthright_n 3._o his_o example_n show_v how_o little_a sinner_n consider_v for_o the_o present_a what_o merchandise_n they_o be_v make_v with_o satan_n when_o they_o meddle_v with_o know_a sin_n and_o how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o afterward_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o be_v reject_v then_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o profane_a man_n disposition_n to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v get_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n withal_o afterward_o but_o god_n will_v neither_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o blessing_n nor_o join_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n lust_n therefore_o he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n or_o else_o be_v reject_v when_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o blessing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o god_n shall_v repent_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o repentance_n here_o be_v recall_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o and_o why_o because_o he_o for_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o untimeous_a seek_v of_o his_o sell_a blessing_n repent_v not_o himself_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o continue_v as_o profane_a as_o before_o and_o resolve_v to_o murder_v his_o brother_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n then_o 1._o esau_n do_v rue_v his_o deed_n but_o repent_v not_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rue_v a_o deed_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o repent_v the_o sin_n in_o do_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o every_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n cause_n 2._o tear_n may_v follow_v upon_o rue_v as_o well_o as_o on_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o loss_n or_o harm_n procure_v by_o sin_n may_v draw_v forth_o the_o tear_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n 3._o esau_n here_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o dispense_n the_o earthly_a blessing_n only_o we_o read_v then_o that_o a_o blessing_n be_v seek_v careful_o from_o a_o man_n with_o tear_n and_o not_o obtain_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v ever_o seek_v from_o himself_o careful_o and_o not_o obtain_v verse_n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n judgement_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o profanity_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o society_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o company_n as_o beseem_v no_o profane_a man_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sum_n tend_v unto_o this_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n instead_o of_o say_v whereof_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n for_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n at_o mount_n sinai_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n his_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n zion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n reconcile_v through_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o both_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o first_o how_o the_o state_n of_o man_n unreconciled_a in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o curse_v thereof_o be_v represent_v 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n shadow_v forth_o by_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o our_o judge_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v ready_a to_o consume_v we_o as_o his_o adversary_n in_o our_o transgression_n represent_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o mount_n 3._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o our_o judge_n offend_v with_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n and_o fire_n represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n what_o further_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o compearance_n before_o our_o judge_n summons_n and_o citation_n go_v forth_o from_o
to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n who_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o younger_n because_o as_o ordinary_o elder_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v age_a so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v consist_v of_o younger_n subject_a the_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o first_o to_o special_a subjection_n towards_o elder_n that_o as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o elder_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o flock_n subjection_n whether_o younger_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o elder_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v right_a and_o just_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o branch_n 2._o be_v to_o mutual_a subjection_n that_o they_o submit_v to_o one_o another_o viz._n to_o the_o perform_v mutual_o the_o most_o humble_a duty_n of_o charity_n for_o example_n to_o the_o mutual_a receive_n private_a admonition_n and_o mutual_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n submit_v branch_n 3_o that_o they_o endeavour_v after_o submission_n of_o mind_n or_o christian_a humility_n without_o which_o they_o can_v due_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v seven_o clothe_v reas._n 1_o because_o humility_n or_o submission_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n god_n reas._n 2._o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a to_o the_o humble_a reas._n 3_o because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a vers._n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n reas._n 4._o because_o that_o submission_n which_o be_v mutual_o requisite_a do_v not_o respect_n man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n who_o command_v it_o mighty_a reas._o 5._o because_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o move_v you_o to_o subjection_n that_o you_o reas._n 6._o because_o god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v exalt_v the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a to_o glory_v vers._n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o reas._n 7._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o submission_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o care_n about_o the_o event_n of_o your_o obedience_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o command_n and_o moreover_o all_o your_o solicitousness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o ought_v to_o cast_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o god_n take_v special_a care_n for_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v befall_v your_o walk_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o lest_o any_o damage_n accrue_v to_o you_o or_o any_o necessary_a good_a be_v want_v vers._n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o three_o general_a exhortation_n or_o command_n to_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o indulge_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v compose_v to_o watchfulness_n in_o all_o sobriety_n they_o persevere_v against_o every_o temptation_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v nine_o adversary_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n reas._n 2._o because_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n as_o a_o lion_n reas._n 3_o because_o the_o devil_n cruel_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n gape_v after_o his_o prey_n walk_v about_o reas._o 4._o because_o as_o a_o fox_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o he_o look_v about_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o mischief_n you_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v and_o devour_v you_o unaware_o vers._n 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o you_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n reas._n 5._o because_o you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o fly_v from_o your_o adversary_n but_o of_o resist_v he_o only_o and_o that_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n as_o those_o reas._o 7._o because_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o strive_v in_o this_o conflict_n of_o affliction_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n your_o fellow-soldier_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o suffer_v together_o with_o you_o who_o condition_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o vers._n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o reas._n 8._o because_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o your_o apostle_n together_o with_o yourselves_o strive_v in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v constant_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v but_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v that_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v establish_v that_o which_o be_v right_a 3._o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a 4._o that_o he_o will_v settle_v or_o cause_v the_o building_n to_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o christ._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n be_v two_o argum._n 1._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o call_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ._n a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o limit_n his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v a_o while_n and_o so_o he_o add_v the_o nine_o reason_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o christian_a warfare_n because_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conflict_n will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o short_a and_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v intolerable_a but_o light_n in_o comparison_n to_o glory_n vers._n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n he_o conclude_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o famous_a doxology_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n whereby_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n vers._n 12._o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v three_o article_n the_o first_o article_n contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o name_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o his_o fidelity_n 2._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o its_o brevity_n 3._o the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n vers._n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n and_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversation_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n as_o timothy_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o election_n in_o christ._n here_o we_o understand_v babylon_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o chaldaea_n where_o after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v pass_v many_o jew_n remain_v not_o return_v home_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v synagogue_n as_o in_o other_o city_n for_o who_o sake_n peter_n upon_o his_o agreement_n with_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n go_v into_o babylon_n where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v vers._n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n artic._n 3._o contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o without_o dissimulation_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 2._o his_o apostolical_a wish_n wherein_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o earnest_o
in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o the_o pain_n of_o mary_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v or_o exciâ—e_v the_o like_a pain_n in_o other_o vers._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n of_o the_o apostle_n kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_o account_v of_o among_o they_o who_o also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o be_v partner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n and_o bond_n vers._n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n amplias_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o starchys_n my_o belove_a urbane_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n apelles_n he_o call_v approve_v because_o he_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n vers._n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n great_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n because_o they_o continue_v unbeliever_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o conjecture_v but_o their_o christian_a household_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o master_n though_o unbeliever_n vers._n 12._o salute_v traphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o salute_v the_o approve_a matron_n which_o contribute_v their_o labour_n zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o he_o salute_v rufus_n a_o eminent_a young_a man_n who_o mother_n very_o much_o respect_v paul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o do_v rufus_n her_o own_o son_n vers._n 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrabas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nerius_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o set_v down_o some_o saint_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n he_o salute_v in_o general_n vers._n 16._o salute_n one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n a_o kiss_n be_v as_o now_o the_o shake_n of_o right_a hand_n among_o we_o he_o command_v that_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o holy_o without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n vers._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o salute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a who_o understand_v his_o purpose_n of_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n vers._n 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o he_o interpose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o admonition_n to_o observe_v restrain_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o shall_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v fellowship_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o admonition_n first_o because_o such_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mind_v worldly_a thing_n i._n e._n their_o own_o lust_n and_o advantage_n but_o not_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n second_o because_o unless_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v easy_o deceive_v by_o their_o feign_a word_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a reason_n the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v the_o commendable_a readiness_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o believe_v the_o preacher_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o some_o imposture_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_a viz._n except_o they_o temper_v that_o simplicity_n with_o prudence_n respect_v simplicity_n only_o as_o to_o mischief_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o prudence_n lest_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o vers._n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o four_o reason_n because_o although_o we_o must_v conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o contention_n yet_o the_o goâ—_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v victory_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o while_n combat_v with_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers._n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o soâ—ipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o subjoin_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o whâ—m_n be_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o lucius_z who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o cyrenean_n act._n 13.1_o jason_n of_o who_o act._n 17.5_o sosipater_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o vers._n 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n tertius_fw-la paul_n secretary_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o receive_v this_o mention_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n vers._n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n gaius_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o house_n do_v not_o only_o give_v entertainment_n to_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o be_v add_v quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n by_o name_n he_o shut_v up_o these_o salutation_n repeat_v his_o apostolical_a wish_n vers._n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o conclude_v this_o excellent_a epistle_n with_o a_o solenm_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_n salvation_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o danger_n persecution_n impostor_n schismatic_n or_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o temptation_n may_v cause_v in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v hold_n forth_o his_o arm_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o gospel_n upon_o a_o sixfold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o although_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v
to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a light_n which_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v term_v secret_a and_o hide_a vers._n 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n because_o 3._o this_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o 4._o because_o it_o have_v god_n command_n and_o appointment_n for_o its_o authority_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o people_n but_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n 6._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n withal_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o wisdom_n to_o none_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a mart-town_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v between_o the_o egean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o year_n and_o half_a where_o he_o found_v a_o church_n with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o church_n satan_n endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o rend_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o head_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v ten_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o schism_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o the_o vain_a kind_n of_o preach_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o large_o handle_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o avoid_n of_o strife_n with_o which_o they_o vex_v one_o another_o even_o before_o infidel_n judge_n the_o four_o of_o keep_v chastity_n or_o avoid_v fornication_n chap._n 6._o the_o five_o of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n and_o secular_a employment_n chap._n 7._o the_o six_o of_o avoid_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n 15._o the_o ten_o of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o vers_n the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o end_n be_v propound_v five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o be_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v be_v represent_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n o_o you_o corinthian_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o submissive_a mind_n to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v eleven_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v subjoined_n whereof_o some_o show_n forth_o the_o apostle_n authority_n other_o his_o favourable_a respect_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n a_o apostle_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v my_o counsel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o perform_v my_o embassage_n by_o the_o special_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o my_o own_o usurpation_n so_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o therefore_o â—nless_a you_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o teach_n sosthenes_n argum._n 3._o i_o have_v take_v in_o sosthenes_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o my_o admonition_n touch_v who_o act._n 18.17_o that_o by_o two_o witness_n this_o testimony_n may_v be_v confirm_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o we_o two_o against_o you_o vers._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o argum._n 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o your_o privilege_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o make_v for_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o argum._n 5._o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v only_o unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n universal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o salutation_n be_v the_o six_o argument_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o glory_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a by_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reprove_v many_o vice_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n lest_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v faint_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o what_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v better_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o argum._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o render_v continual_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o especial_o in_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o rejoice_v much_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o you_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o ought_v you_o ready_o to_o obey_v i_o advise_v you_o concern_v the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o
as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n argum._n 8._o christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o they_o instruct_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v concord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n argum._n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o one_o life_n in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n argum._n 10._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v necessary_o plurality_n of_o member_n and_o by_o consequence_n diversity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o gift_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o foolish_o than_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n argum._n 11._o even_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o more_o noble_a sense_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o member_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o the_o very_a organical_a body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v one_o organical_a body_n of_o many_o member_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o function_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o other_o office_n will_v be_v extinct_a 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o organical_a church_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v which_o now_o consist_v of_o many_o office_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n therefore_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a argum._n 12._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n can_v be_v without_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o be_v friendly_a each_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v one_o to_o another_o vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o those_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v argum._n 13._o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n those_o member_n which_o be_v more_o infirm_a be_v most_o honour_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n rather_o than_o pastor_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o man_n of_o the_o fair_a fortune_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o inferior_a office_n vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o argum._n 14._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v come_v to_o ruin_v by_o schism_n if_o the_o member_n shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v high_o regard_v vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a argum._n 15._o as_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o joy_n and_o grief_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a accord_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a i._n e._n such_o as_o aught_o as_o member_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o common_a apodosis_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n from_o vers_n 12._o to_o this_o 27._o verse_n vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o in_o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eloquent_a doctor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a either_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o they_o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a who_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a enough_o second_o he_o determine_v concern_v prophet_n by_o which_o name_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 14._o he_o understand_v pastor_n who_o apply_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o doctrine_n to_o usefulness_n who_o gift_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o prudent_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o function_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o in_o the_o
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
there_o be_v three_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o but_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o accuse_v he_o he_o courageous_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o those_o three_o chief_a apostle_n in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o purposely_o dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n his_o exhortation_n for_o perseverance_n in_o christian_a liberty_n be_v premise_v he_o counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n lest_o either_o by_o a_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n or_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o chief_a christian_a duty_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o their_o error_n in_o observe_v the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v possible_a some_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v propound_v to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n from_o sign_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o fâ—om_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a preface_n be_v order_v for_o the_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n the_o scope_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n eight_o argument_n be_v intimate_v to_o this_o end_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o some_o in_o the_o salutation_n vers_fw-la 3._o some_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o some_o in_o the_o doxology_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o apostle_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o neither_o of_o man_n argum._n 2._o my_o office_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o be_v not_o found_v in_o humane_a authority_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o doctrine_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v reject_v god_n that_o send_v i_o you_o must_v hearken_v to_o i_o neither_o by_o man_n argum._n 3._o i_o be_o not_o mediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n call_v but_o immediate_o by_o god_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n vers._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o admonition_n write_v to_o you_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o which_o together_o with_o myself_o salute_v you_o will_v sometime_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o church_n argum._n 5._o although_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o recompense_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o i_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v you_o right_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o entreat_v grace_n i._n e._n a_o more_o plenteous_a acknowledgement_n sense_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o sanctification_n together_o with_o peace_n or_o a_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o your_o happiness_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o you_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v while_o i_o open_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n communicate_v to_o you_o vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o make_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n from_o whence_o argum._n 7._o our_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n from_o that_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o only_a free_a cause_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n vers._n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o god_n be_v worthy_a and_o christ_n also_o to_o who_o for_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o ineffable_a grace_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o all_o for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o vindicate_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n concern_v that_o imaginary_a and_o impossible_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v renounce_v in_o which_o error_n now_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v this_o error_n be_v nine_o of_o who_o some_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n other_o be_v open_o bring_v in_o the_o disputation_n follow_v i_o marvel_v argum._n 2._o your_o revolt_n o_o galatian_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v and_o grace_n for_o your_o conversion_n receive_v you_o fall_v from_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v argum._n 2._o by_o this_o your_o error_n you_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o humane_a work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v away_o argum._n 3._o by_o this_o error_n you_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gospel_n feign_v by_o man_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n arg._n 4._o there_o be_v
he_o public_o vers._n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o reprehension_n be_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o free_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o jew_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n vers._n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v other_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n reason_n 3._o for_o which_o paul_n right_o reprove_v peter_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v moses_n law_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o course_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o to_o take_v a_o very_a ill_a course_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n pure_a which_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o thereby_o he_o have_v convince_v peter_n himself_o of_o error_n when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o contention_n with_o peter_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n he_o repeat_v his_o discourse_n have_v with_o peter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o galatian_n than_o that_o many_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v speak_v open_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o defend_v viz._n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v if_o refer_v to_o peter_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o propagation_n we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o sinner_n i._n e._n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o gentile_n we_o say_v he_o jew_n and_o apostle_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n fly_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a intent_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o gentile_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o gentile_a galatian_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n with_o three_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n answer_v objection_n argum._n 1._o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o solve_v the_o adversary_n objection_n the_o adversary_n may_v say_v if_o whilst_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n you_o be_v find_v sinner_n as_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o mouth_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o christian_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v yourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o through_o you_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o minister_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v sin_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v by_o abhor_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemy_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o confident_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o teacher_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v enter_v upon_o a_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n because_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o forgive_v my_o sin_n and_o administer_v grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v object_v and_o build_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v abuse_v the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o sin_v more_o free_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n reas._n 2._o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_o slay_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o set_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o can_v indulge_v myself_o to_o sin_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o through_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justify_v who_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v be_v account_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
themselves_o fair_o before_o man_n only_o sign_v 2._o that_o they_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o admit_v of_o circumcision_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n sign_n 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v long_o since_o yet_o they_o little_a care_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o desire_n sign_v 4._o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o only_o glory_v in_o his_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v earthly_a pomp_n but_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a sake_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n vers._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o sincerity_n reason_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o other_o privilege_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reas._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o my_o intention_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o which_o as_o to_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o one_o only_a canon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n peace_n reas._n 3_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v also_o obtain_v peace_n i._n e._n a_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n or_o a_o accumulation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o evil_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n israel_n reas._n 4._o they_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v this_o rule_n therefore_o all_o thing_n lay_v aside_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o comparison_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o emulator_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o any_o further_a work_n either_o by_o gainsaying_n his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o detract_n from_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o felicity_n towards_o christ_n viz._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o servant_n most_o devote_a to_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o his_o accustom_a seal_n wish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v believe_v and_o effectual_a may_v abide_v in_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v draw_v consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o amen_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o vote_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n two_o whole_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 19_o and_o when_o last_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretold_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20._o against_o which_o he_o fortify_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n and_o plain_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n he_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 4._o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_a and_o solid_o found_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o amplify_v this_o grace_n from_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o three_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v precept_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o shun_v of_o evil_a and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o be_v order_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n chap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o after_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o household_n duty_n to_o which_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o christ_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o true_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v very_o short_a because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v here_o with_o envious_a person_n or_o enemy_n but_o with_o conformable_a and_o obedient_a man_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a authority_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o opinion_n of_o they_o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o name_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v on_o the_o
vein_n the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n faith_n experience_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n pastorship_n eldership_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n depend_v immediate_o on_o christ_n alone_o 5_o that_o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o member_n be_v necessary_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o finite_a measure_n and_o capacity_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o 6_o that_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o by_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o 7_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o member_n every_o one_o do_v increase_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 8._o that_o that_o increase_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n advantageous_a which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o that_o increase_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_v some_o member_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o some_o church_n with_o prejudice_n to_o other_o 9_o last_o that_o this_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o love_n it_o can_v be_v do_v hence_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v not_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a gift_n upon_o his_o member_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o the_o place_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n require_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a may_v grow_v while_o the_o several_a member_n every_o one_o in_o its_o place_n use_v its_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v concord_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n every_o one_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n for_o the_o holy_a lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o take_v precept_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n but_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n be_v four_o i_o say_v reas._n 1_o i_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n by_o authority_n give_v i_o of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o my_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o vanity_n reas._n 2._o from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a which_o condition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o dictate_v any_o thing_n certain_o in_o divine_a thing_n nor_o direct_v humane_a action_n to_o any_o profitable_a end_n vers_n 17._o darken_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o unregenerate_a gentile_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n reveal_v in_o christ._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n harden_v by_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a obduration_n for_o when_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n further_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 18._o past_a feeling_n 6._o that_o be_v bury_v in_o unsensibleness_n and_o griefless_a quietness_n they_o do_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n sin_n or_o feel_v the_o natural_a bite_n of_o conscience_n 7._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_o and_o unrestrain_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_v not_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o a_o full_a commission_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n and_o study_v to_o fulfil_v they_o vers_n 19_o hence_o the_o second_o reason_n hold_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n be_v most_o miserable_a therefore_o walk_v not_o as_o they_o do_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n reas._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v require_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o you_o than_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o vers_n 20._o if_o so_o be_v he_o limit_n the_o former_a reason_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v sincere_o and_o true_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v effectual_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o that_o true_a holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v what_o that_o right_a manner_n of_o live_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n live_v according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o say_v with_o these_o at_o least_o the_o former_a reason_n will_v be_v valid_a vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reas._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v express_o require_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o follow_v repentance_n they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a conversation_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o make_v worse_a and_o more_o corrupt_a through_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v man_n vers_n 22._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o 3._o that_o believer_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o shall_v study_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v careful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o christiaâ—â—octrine_n require_v of_o you_o that_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n the_o old_a man_n your_o mind_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v study_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
he_o commend_v 1_o from_o his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n 2_o from_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o every_o day_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o may_v make_v increase_n to_o perfection_n 3_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o colossian_n laodicean_n and_o hierapolitan_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o who_o zeal_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v vers._n 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salut_fw-la 5._o send_v from_o luke_n a_o physician_n and_o from_o demas_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n art_n 3._o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wherein_o he_o salute_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o laodicean_n brethren_n and_o nymphas_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n so_o he_o call_v the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n because_o it_o be_v instruct_v in_o godliness_n well_o govern_v as_o church_n use_v to_o be_v vers._n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n art_n 4._o of_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o like_a danger_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o he_o mention_n another_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o that_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o apostle_n from_o laodicea_n because_o he_o affirm_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o neither_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o the_o colossian_n have_v ever_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n or_o have_v behold_v he_o present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v from_o those_o laodicean_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v by_o this_o epistle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o colossian_a church_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o the_o laodicean_n vers._n 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o art_n 5._o concern_v the_o admonish_a archippus_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o companion_n of_o epaphras_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n from_o the_o council_n or_o co-presbyters_a of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o that_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o warn_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o embassage_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ._n 3_o that_o they_o furthermore_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o archippus_n may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v they_o not_o want_v apostolical_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admonish_v he_o concern_v the_o execute_v his_o office_n vers._n 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n art_n 6._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n not_o by_o a_o scribe_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o 1_o salute_v all_o 2_o he_o show_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n lest_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o epistle_n as_o send_v from_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o subscribe_v 3_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o now_o lie_v in_o bond_n they_o will_v learn_v patience_n and_o faith_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n 4_o last_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n may_v flow_v to_o they_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o seal_v all_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n thessalonica_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o macedonia_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v act._n 17._o convert_v many_o in_o a_o little_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o a_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v by_o force_n cast_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o betake_v he_o to_o berea_n afterward_o to_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o timothy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a afterward_o timothy_n be_v return_v and_o he_o understand_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n send_v this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o after_o his_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n insert_v consolation_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n i._n after_o his_o apostolical_a salutation_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o person_n salute_v be_v paul_n timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v silas_n who_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v know_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o respect_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v salute_v be_v describe_v from_o its_o holy_a communion_n noâ—_n only_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_v but_o also_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v reject_v furthermore_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n signify_v that_o true_a happiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o believer_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o efficacy_n vers._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o nine_o argument_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o also_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o give_v thanks_o argum._n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v exceed_v pleasant_a to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v but_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o daily_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o
that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n note_v 4._o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n who_o real_o and_o indeed_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v real_o prove_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o adversary_n who_o will_v also_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v some_o of_o his_o forerunner_n 1._o cor._n 16.9_o for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o carriage_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n more_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n and_o more_o cruel_o and_o subtle_o and_o long_o than_o any_o one_o ever_o do_v exalt_v note_v 5._o he_o exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o pride_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v i._n e._n above_o all_o magistrate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n or_o illustrious_a as_o act._n 25.21.25_o &_o psal._n 82.1_o in_o the_o temple_n note_v 6._o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a external_a christian-church_n which_o will_v profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v note_v 7._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v possess_v the_o public_a ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n or_o chair_n note_v 8._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o over_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v sit_v super-incumbent_n over_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o chief_a seat_n the_o pre-eminence_n the_o bishopric_n the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o christian-church_n show_v himself_o note_v 9_o he_o will_v boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n i._n e._n not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o exalt_v above_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o he_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n partly_o by_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o delegation_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n vice-christ_n or_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o viceroy_n partly_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n which_o be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v due_a only_o to_o christ._n last_o by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o such_o as_o now_o the_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v without_o shame_n in_o the_o roman_a pope_n about_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n vers._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v present_a have_v instruct_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o now_o be_v absent_a he_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n vers._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n artic._n 3._o contain_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o spirit_n do_v then_o attempt_v to_o erect_v himself_o a_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v not_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n be_v not_o vacant_a design_v to_o receive_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n rome_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v apocal._n 17.9_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n caesar_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o city_n before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o the_o pontifician_n consent_n touch_v this_o hindrance_n our_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v before_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o know_v that_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o express_v that_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v discover_v it_o nay_o this_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n partly_o that_o more_o easy_o the_o permission_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n decree_v by_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o lest_o from_o hence_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n will_v erect_v unto_o themselves_o a_o throne_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o emperor_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v think_v it_o very_o just_a to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n artic._n 4._o contain_v together_o with_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_v away_o or_o of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o as_o all_o christianity_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o all_o antichristianism_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n have_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o ambition_n covetousness_n wickedness_n of_o teacher_n in_o humane_a ceremony_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v now_o daily_o cherish_v diligent_o endeavour_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v erect_v open_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n but_o god_n put_v a_o let_v it_o do_v remain_v until_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v possess_v rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v vacant_a antichrist_n will_v invade_v and_o also_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n artic._n 5._o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o pertain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n rome_n then_o in_o that_o city_n the_o patron_n of_o antichristianism_n will_v advance_v and_o discover_v himself_o by_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o to_o have_v power_n in_o dispense_n in_o divine_a matter_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v he_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o clear_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a pope_n hitherto_o do_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o impudent_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n of_o law_n do_v extol_v himself_o above_o right_a and_o the_o law_n he_o disanull_v the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o do_v dispense_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v establish_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o determine_v his_o will_n for_o reason_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o controversy_n
hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o three_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v four_o arg._n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o will_v establish_v you_o with_o we_o have_v love_v argum._n 2._o because_o god_n have_v love_v we_o have_v give_v argum._n 3._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o solid_a reason_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n and_o right_a to_o all_o those_o which_o may_v everlasting_o comfort_v we_o and_o hope_n argum._n 4._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o best_a object_n of_o good_a hope_n or_o the_o best_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o hope_v well_o but_o also_o a_o large_a measure_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a favour_n induce_v by_o none_o of_o our_o good_a deserve_n which_o be_v none_o or_o hinder_v by_o our_o evil_a desert_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o together_o with_o we_o lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o perish_v chap._n iii_o he_o exhort_v in_o this_o chapter_n partly_o express_o partly_o indirect_o to_o some_o christian_a duty_n after_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n the_o exhortation_n be_v seven_o vers._n 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o ask_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o fruitful_o propagate_v and_o be_v magnify_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v magnify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o without_o all_o reason_n perverse_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o hostile_a mind_n because_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o divine_a assistance_n vers._n 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n exhort_v 2._o indirect_a to_o confidence_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n lest_o be_v forewarn_v touch_v the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n undergo_v they_o shall_v be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o some_o way_n make_v weak_a for_o which_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o certify_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n â—â—wards_v they_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o goodness_n i._n e._n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a danger_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o that_o he_o who_o have_v effectual_o call_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a for_o the_o promote_a his_o work_n and_o complete_n it_o in_o they_o vers._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o exhort_v 3._o to_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o apostolical_a command_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o shall_v give_v he_o propound_v this_o exhortation_n indirect_o by_o commend_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v of_o which_o alacrity_n he_o be_v already_o persuade_v vers._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n exhort_v 4._o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v fold_v in_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o straight_a path_n vers._n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o exhort_v 5._o that_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n will_v restrain_v the_o sluggish_a and_o drone_n eat_v up_o the_o honey_n and_o by_o fit_a courseâ—_n will_v correct_v all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o honest_a labour_n or_o business_n but_o cover_v after_o other_o man_n good_n the_o censure_n of_o these_o the_o remedy_n of_o light_a censure_n and_o admonition_n be_v premise_v be_v excommunication_n for_o he_o forbid_v their_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o viz._n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o society_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o authority_n he_o commâ—nds_v that_o disorderly_o reas._o 2._o be_v contain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n because_o whosever_v life_n disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o i_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o â—at_a any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o reas._o 3_o because_o he_o that_o live_v disorderly_a do_v not_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o my_o example_n who_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o one_o vers._n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n from_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o require_v wage_n due_a to_o he_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o example_n to_o they_o therefore_o these_o slothful_a drone_n profitable_a to_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o at_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o vers._n 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v reas._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o honest_a labour_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o advise_v you_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n reas._n 5._o wherein_o he_o allege_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o urge_v this_o precept_n because_o slothful_a idleness_n nourish_v busy_a curiosity_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o by_o some_o example_n among_o themselves_o for_o some_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o they_o work_v not_o honest_o in_o their_o affair_n but_o busy_a body_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o which_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o vers._n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o idle_a sort_n of_o person_n he_o repeat_v and_o apply_v the_o exhortation_n vers._n 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n exhort_v 6._o lest_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v need_v poor_a indeed_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o
poverty_n by_o idleness_n but_o by_o calamity_n lest_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o virtue_n but_o go_v courageous_o forward_a to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o note_v the_o refractory_a and_o brand_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o note_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n and_o for_o this_o end_n command_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n segregated_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o be_v ashamed_a may_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a towards_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v understand_v that_o under_o that_o severe_a correction_n there_o be_v brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n vers._n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v wiâ—h_v you_o all_o the_o epilogue_n remain_v whereof_o there_o be_v three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n and_o bridle_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o work_n do_v require_v a_o divine_a hand_n furthermore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o all_o vers._n 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o scribe_n in_o write_v the_o body_n of_o every_o epistle_n but_o he_o subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o adulterate_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o impostor_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o apostolical_a vote_n set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o eternal_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o public_o found_v to_o the_o care_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o desire_v the_o evangelist_n timothy_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o work_n be_v accomplish_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o back_o and_o employ_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v young_a as_o yet_o and_o may_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o unruly_a man_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o admonish_v he_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o one_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o instruct_v already_o but_o all_o the_o church_n and_o their_o governor_n be_v inform_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v six_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n due_o and_o with_o profit_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n man_n and_o woman_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o avoid_v the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v and_o touch_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o widow_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v precept_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v concern_v christian_n duty_n as_o well_o of_o private_a person_n as_o of_o minister_n chap._n i._n besides_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v the_o right_a method_n and_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o he_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n that_o with_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v avouch_v by_o timothy_n as_o he_o have_v command_v to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o three_o he_o encourage_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o stout_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v win_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v of_o it_o he_o fulfil_v his_o apostolical_a embassage_n for_o christ_n 2_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o call_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n about_o the_o present_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 3_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o the_o author_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o object_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n vers._n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n timothy_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n in_o face_n and_o manner_n so_o timothy_n resemble_v paul_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o his_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o timothy_n 1_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n 2_o mercy_n i._n e._n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a young_a man_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o many_o tear_n do_v daily_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n 3_o peace_n i._n e._n quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o final_o a_o complete_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o peace_n vers._n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v touch_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v to_o timothy_n not_o a_o ordinary_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o special_a temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n he_o repeat_v the_o command_n
only_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v skilful_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o auditor_n vers._n 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patâ—ent_n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 8._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n or_o such_o a_o one_o that_o use_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o sip_v and_o bibbing_a of_o wine_n no_o striker_n 9_o that_o he_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o prone_a to_o strike_v either_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 10._o that_o he_o mind_n not_o filthy_a gain_n or_o such_o a_o one_o that_o mind_v his_o gain_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dignity_n patient_a 11._o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o moderate_a in_o bargain_v and_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a ready_a to_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n brawler_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o strife_n and_o contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o blow_n covetous_a 13._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o covetousness_n not_o over_o much_o solicitous_a to_o increase_v his_o estate_n vers._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 14._o that_o he_o understand_v how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o i._n e._n his_o wife_n child_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v they_o vers._n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o requisite_a qualification_n because_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n or_o a_o little_a family_n can_v govern_v or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prudent_o vers._n 6._o not_o a_o novice_n leave_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 15._o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o a_o new_a sprig_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n new_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o confirm_v by_o experience_n not_o sufficient_o subdue_v and_o humble_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v lest_o be_v sudden_o elevate_v to_o the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o puff_v up_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n abide_v not_o in_o his_o station_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n vers._n 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n among_o all_o who_o conversation_n his_o very_a enemy_n can_v just_o blame_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v not_o only_o upon_o that_o occasion_n load_v his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o render_v he_o impudent_a regardless_o of_o his_o credit_n and_o at_o length_n dissolute_a in_o his_o conversation_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o to_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o public_a treasurer_n nine_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v grave_a i._n e._n accomplish_v with_o honest_a manner_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n double-tongued_a or_o fraudulent_a 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n 4_o that_o they_o love_v not_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o may_v any_o whit_n detract_v from_o their_o reputation_n among_o good_a man_n vers._n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v this_o in_o a_o firm_a profession_n together_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 6_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o candidate_n to_o high_a office_n but_o also_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o function_n i._n e._n lest_o they_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n rash_o and_o without_o their_o choice_n but_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v who_o former_a life_n commend_v they_o so_o that_o after_o trial_n their_o fitness_n appear_v and_o such_o as_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v vers._n 11._o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o man_n he_o require_v 7_o that_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n be_v grave_a endue_v with_o honest_a behaviour_n not_o slanderer_n or_o such_o as_o detract_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n studious_a of_o sobriety_n as_o also_o in_o all_o affair_n faithful_a vers._n 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 8_o he_o require_v that_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i._n e._n free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o family_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o household_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a discipline_n vers._n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o mean_a office_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v well_o discharge_v this_o office_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n while_o they_o manage_v it_o and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o they_o gain_v a_o large_a opportunity_n for_o the_o confirm_v their_o boldness_n towards_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o their_o deaconship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o article_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o precedent_a precept_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n entreat_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o need_v require_v and_o by_o which_o rule_n if_o he_o come_v not_o the_o soon_o timothy_n may_v direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o feed_v his_o family_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o who_o all_o the_o god_n which_o heathen_n worship_n be_v dead_a idol_n 3_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n beget_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o
invention_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o godliness_n live_v he_o amplify_v this_o reason_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o two_o property_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v the_o first_o be_v god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o subjective_o or_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a actuous_a but_o also_o effectual_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o that_o give_v life_n who_o so_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n second_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 36._o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n by_o his_o general_a goodness_n nourish_v and_o support_v all_o man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o chief_o and_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a ground_n the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n who_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v renounce_v and_o reject_v humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n even_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n vers._n 11._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v he_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v this_o exhortation_n he_o entreat_v timothy_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o diligent_o press_v it_o vers._n 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n exhort_v 3._o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o despise_v his_o youth_n he_o command_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speaking_z rule_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o who_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a affection_n fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n chastity_n or_o purity_n from_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n use_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o may_v shine_v forth_o vers._n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n exhort_v 4._o that_o he_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v partly_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o frequent_a exercise_v himself_o in_o preach_v especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o name_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v continue_v at_o ephesus_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n with_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o press_v be_v five_o 1._o because_o that_o holy_a office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v give_v reas._n 2._o because_o this_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o thou_o by_o a_o special_a prophetical_a revelation_n which_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prophet_n that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o manage_v it_o negligent_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n reas._n 3_o because_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o for_o the_o time_n paul_n himself_o be_v precedent_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o by_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o intimate_v that_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n so_o solemn_o commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o thou_o vers._n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o reas._n 4._o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v so_o as_o that_o thy_o profit_v in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o life_n or_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o ministry_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n serious_o to_o attend_v to_o thy_o ministry_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o meditation_n vers._n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o reas._n 5._o because_o so_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thou_o shall_v bring_v those_o that_o hear_v thou_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v thou_o constant_o to_o attend_v to_o thy_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thy_o ministry_n chap._n v._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o private_a admonition_n towards_o all_o and_o how_o towards_o widow_n that_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o towards_o presbyter_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o private_a admonition_n be_v handle_v to_o vers_n 3._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v widow_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o concern_v presbyter_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n concern_v private_a admonition_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o it_o 1_o concern_v the_o elder_a sort_n who_o he_o will_v have_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o with_o a_o modest_a exhortation_n rather_o than_o a_o severe_a reprehension_n that_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o age_n according_a to_o the_o five_o precept_n 2_o that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v admonish_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 3_o that_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v admonish_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o age_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a 4_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v admonish_v as_o sister_n but_o he_o add_v with_o all_o purity_n or_o expression_n of_o chastity_n leave_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o private_a discourse_n whilst_o admonish_v the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o in_o their_o chastity_n or_o credit_n whether_o of_o timothy_n admonish_v or_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 3._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v eleemosynary_a widow_n who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n 1._o that_o he_o honour_v widow_n indeed_o i._n e._n that_o he_o take_v care_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o reputation_n lest_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n they_o become_v contemptible_a vers._n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n precept_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o burden_n the_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o those_o widow_n who_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n but_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n and_o nephew_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o family_n their_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n r._n 1_o because_o so_o they_o shall_v requite_v their_o parent_n who_o have_v train_v up_o their_o child_n with_o this_o hope_n that_o their_o child_n if_o need_n be_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o stork_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o age_a and_o weak_a parent_n destitute_a of_o sustenance_n for_o that_o r._n 2_o because_o this_o duty_n perform_v towards_o parent_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enjoin_v by_o he_o vers._n 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n precept_n 3_o that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o widow_n that_o she_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v not_o without_o the_o qualification_n
of_o a_o true_a widow_n or_o a_o christian_a widow_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o church_n here_o he_o set_v down_o four_o qualification_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o be_v alone_o i._n e._n destitute_a of_o child_n and_o nephew_n and_o all_o humane_a supply_n 2_o that_o she_o be_v faithful_a trust_v in_o god_n not_o get_v her_o live_n by_o evil_a course_n but_o rely_v upon_o god_n 3_o that_o she_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n vers._n 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 4_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o wanton_a widow_n who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n not_o regard_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n dead_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v give_v because_o those_o unprofitable_a woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z while_o they_o live_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o in_o respect_n to_o humane_a society_n who_o they_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o benefit_n by_o their_o work_n vers._n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a he_o shut_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o urge_v any_o further_a qualification_n of_o widow_n indeed_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n that_o all_o widow_n whoever_o they_o be_v learn_v to_o live_v unblamable_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n precept_n 4._o of_o censure_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o widow_n their_o mother_n or_o grandmother_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o account_v deserter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n till_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n precept_n 5._o of_o observe_v three_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o widow_n to_o the_o common_a table_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n 1_o that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n sixty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o at_o which_o age_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n 2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n or_o have_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v she_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n woman_n vers._n 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o testimonial_a of_o her_o piety_n declare_v in_o her_o deed_n and_o work_n especial_o in_o these_o five_o which_o may_v demonstrate_v she_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a viz._n 1_o if_o she_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n honest_o 2_o if_o she_o have_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 3_o if_o she_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v even_o to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o need_v require_v 4_o if_o she_o have_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v final_o if_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v precept_n 6._o that_o they_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n those_o that_o be_v young_a widow_n when_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v two_o reason_n reas._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o church_n bread_n they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v do_v already_o and_o despair_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o open_o revolt_v that_o they_o may_v marry_v some_o infidel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o widow_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o condition_n he_o show_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o miserable_a upon_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o first_o make_v in_o baptism_n vers._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o talker_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o reas._n 2._o because_o the_o young_a widow_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n will_v become_v idle_a night-wanderer_n trifâ—ers_n busybody_n â—atlers_n wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n curious_o inquisitive_a into_o other_o body_n matâ—ers_n and_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o vers._n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o precept_n 7._o or_o concession_n that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o look_v after_o household_n affair_n as_o it_o become_v wife_n none_o he_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1_o lest_o by_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o other_o offence_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n or_o infidel_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o professorâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v decline_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o he_o inculcate_n the_o second_o precept_n whereof_o vers_n 4._o of_o succour_a widow_n by_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n add_v two_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o unnecessary_a charge_n 2_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a and_o honest_a widow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sixty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o any_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v not_o needful_a unless_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v presbyter_n contain_v five_o precept_n precept_n 1._o that_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o he_o account_v worthy_a because_o if_o perhaps_o in_o some_o poor_a church_n the_o maintenance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o some_o elder_n upon_o reason_n know_v to_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o be_v account_v at_o leastwise_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n whether_o they_o exact_v it_o or_o not_o especial_o he_o make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n one_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n another_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n well_o i._n e._n that_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v call_v ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o will_v have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o elder_n right_o manage_v their_o office_n account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o
god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v precept_n 1._o concern_v the_o instruct_n of_o christian_a servant_n who_o be_v servant_n by_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o master_n though_o infidel_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v by_o infidel_n through_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_a servant_n vers._n 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v but_o if_o their_o master_n be_v believer_n he_o retort_v what_o servant_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o because_o be_v brethren_n in_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o condition_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o forbid_v servant_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o because_o their_o master_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o service_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n himself_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exhort_v other_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o vers._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n precept_n 2._o of_o a_o void_a perverse_a teacher_n i._n e._n to_o put_v they_o from_o or_o to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o who_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o word_n or_o from_o apostolical_a simplicity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a piety_n from_o who_o carriage_n and_o manner_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o chastisement_n he_o give_v six_o reason_n and_o consent_v not_o reas._n 1_o they_o be_v obstinate_a who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o maâ—â—er_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v after_o godliness_n vers._n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n reas._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whereas_o they_o know_v nothing_o solid_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n dote_v reas._n 3_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n that_o they_o dote_v about_o foolish_a question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o reas._o 4._o because_o by_o these_o cavillation_n they_o stir_v up_o envy_n contention_n rail_v evil_a surmizing_n vers._n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o reas._n 5._o because_o by_o their_o perverse_a dispute_n they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o studious_a of_o gain_n than_o godliness_n yea_o to_o be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o censure_n of_o withdraw_a from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n precept_n 3._o of_o follow_v after_o godliness_n as_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o gain_n sufficient_a to_o itself_o render_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o every_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o true_a sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o reas._n 2._o because_o riches_n only_o have_v their_o use_n in_o this_o life_n not_o after_o death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n vers._n 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a reas._o 3_o because_o we_o may_v be_v without_o riches_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n whatever_o it_o be_v vers._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o that_o most_o mind_n get_v of_o riches_n and_o resolve_o hunt_v after_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n hereafter_o vers._n 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n reas._n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o of_o ungodliness_n lie_v perjury_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o reas._o 6._o from_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o who_o be_v covetous_a of_o money_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o become_v most_o miserable_a vers._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n reas._n 7._o with_o a_o special_a application_n because_o this_o vice_n be_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n and_o earthly_a desire_n follow_v reas._n 8._o because_o it_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o accumulate_v these_o one_o upon_o another_o whereof_o he_o enumerate_v six_o vers._n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n precept_n 4._o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o adversary_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n be_v four_o reas._n 1_o because_o this_o fight_n be_v good_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a life_n reas._n 2._o because_o so_o thou_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o reas._n 3_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o life_n or_o faith_n profess_a reas._n 4._o thou_o have_v already_o before_o many_o witness_n publish_v a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n therefore_o go_v on_o to_o fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n vers._n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n precept_n 5._o with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o vehement_a charge_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o pastor_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v who_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o person_n that_o they_o observe_v these_o command_n or_o that_o they_o so_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o faithful_o observe_v these_o rule_n touch_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v difficult_a he_o lay_v down_o six_o argument_n of_o the_o precept_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v
to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n quicken_v argum._n 1._o there_o be_v sufficient_a support_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n to_o uphold_v thou_o under_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o defend_v thou_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v faithful_o observe_v all_o these_o command_n before_o argum._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o who_o faithful_o open_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o voluntary_a death_n appear_v argum._n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o insist_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v ill_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n bless_a argum._n 4._o christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n thou_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v alone_o in_o himself_o bless_a and_o powerful_a who_o can_v bless_v his_o own_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o enmity_n of_o all_o king_n compare_v with_o his_o favour_n or_o anger_n be_v nothing_o because_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n borrow_v their_o empire_n from_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o these_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o he_o honour_v and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n only_o argum._n 5._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o immortal_a and_o alone_o have_v immortality_n in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o former_a command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v arg._n 6._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o light_n which_o can_v be_v approach_v and_o a_o hide_a majesty_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a essence_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v nor_o see_v with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v observe_v and_o extol_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o it_o to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v precept_n 6._o of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a touch_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o because_o not_o riches_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3_o because_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o riches_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n vers._n 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v another_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v this_o that_o as_o to_o external_a work_n they_o exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o study_v to_o abound_v general_o in_o good_a work_n free_a to_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n unto_o other_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o by_o bestow_v their_o uncertain_a riches_n they_o shall_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o endure_v and_o solid_a treasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v precept_n 7._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o serious_o commend_v to_o timothy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o deliver_v that_o he_o faithful_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o profane_a wrangling_n of_o sophister_n about_o divine_a matter_n upon_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o a_o treasure_n 2_o because_o wrangle_v disputation_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n or_o science_n vers._n 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n â—ee_n with_o thou_o amen_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o professor_n of_o philosophical_a science_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n boast_v of_o their_o skill_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n at_o length_n with_o a_o apostolical_a vote_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o timothy_n without_o which_o no_o spiritual_a work_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perfect_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v overcome_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a not_o only_o that_o timothy_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o in_o his_o person_n all_o teacher_n may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_o to_o which_o end_n have_v assure_v timothy_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n chap._n 1._o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v timothy_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o chap._n 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n propound_v divers_a reason_n to_o this_o end_n in_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n premise_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n his_o office_n call_v and_o the_o authority_n immediate_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o paul_n may_v commend_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o belove_v son_n most_o especial_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n faithful_o as_o paul_n himself_o and_o resemble_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o whole_a
presence_n of_o god_n whilst_o other_o fierce_o strive_v among_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v overcome_v or_o to_o be_v account_v unlearned_a last_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o mince_v of_o word_n while_o the_o substance_n be_v neglect_v but_o in_o a_o prudent_a divide_v and_o distribution_n of_o their_o plain_a meaning_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n vers._n 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n branch_n 3._o that_o he_o decline_v the_o lofty_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o speech_n new_a unusual_a and_o profane_a phrase_n he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o branch_n profane_a reas._n 1_o because_o as_o those_o insolent_a speech_n proceed_v from_o the_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o foster_v and_o increase_v ungodliness_n in_o other_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n r._n 2._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sophister_n will_v eat_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o gangrene_n consume_v the_o body_n which_o as_o physician_n teach_v unless_o it_o be_v very_o sudden_o cure_v it_o invade_v the_o contiguous_a part_n seizes_z upon_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o till_o the_o man_n be_v extinct_a it_o proceed_v without_o cease_v vers._n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o r._n 3._o because_o experience_n have_v demonstrate_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o person_n of_o two_o heretic_n who_o he_o name_v to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v as_o rock_n who_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o allegorical_a resurrection_n err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o while_o they_o insinuate_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n into_o other_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n vers._n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n admonition_n 3._o of_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n although_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overthrow_v which_o admonition_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o apostate_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n who_o levity_n and_o perfidiousness_n ought_v indeed_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o watchfulness_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o timothy_n in_o this_o although_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overthrow_v yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n abide_v firm_a or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n sure_a argum._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n from_o a_o building_n the_o build_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v by_o god_n which_o stand_v unmoveable_a and_o this_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n the_o constancy_n and_o stability_n whereof_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a seal_v argum._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n from_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o signet_n so_o that_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v or_o revolt_v from_o our_o society_n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a know_v argum._n 3._o those_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v his_o or_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o he_o know_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o number_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o his_o special_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o he_o to_o know_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o special_a love_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a seal_v argum._n 4._o as_o another_o seal_n god_n have_v give_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a in_o all_o his_o elect_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n i._n e._n let_v he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o saint_n those_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o seal_n and_o in_o who_o he_o work_v effectual_a obedience_n to_o this_o precept_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o apostasy_n but_o persevere_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n vers._n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v argum._n 5._o as_o in_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n more_o precious_a for_o decent_a use_n some_o base_a vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v reprobate_a who_o only_o lie_v in_o their_o filthiness_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o commendation_n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a vers._n 21._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v persevere_v but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o sinner_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n design_v to_o shame_n be_v fill_v he_o shall_v open_o manifest_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o precious_a vessel_n prepare_v to_o sanctification_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a vers._n 22._o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n admonition_n 4._o to_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o youthly_a affection_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v stir_v up_o contention_n or_o provoke_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n 1_o that_o he_o avoid_v all_o youthful_a lust_n or_o affection_n not_o only_o pleasure_n but_o also_o headiness_n contention_n pride_n desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o like_a evil_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n use_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o dispute_v follow_v 2_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o follow_v 1_o righteousness_n which_o offend_v none_o 2_o faith_n which_o without_o disputation_n receive_v cheerful_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v from_o god_n 3_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o envious_a not_o puff_v up_o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 4_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n i._n e._n with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n vers._n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 3_o that_o he_o shun_v question_n by_o which_o no_o man_n come_v to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a edification_n the_o
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
lead_v to_o salvation_n conceive_v the_o same_o of_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o god_n the_o sole_a author_n who_o alone_o without_o we_o institute_v the_o layer_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n viz._n the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o alone_o work_v in_o we_o vers._n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n reas._n 8._o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o shed_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o the_o fountain_n from_o who_o and_o the_o channel_n through_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o vers._n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n reas._n 9_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a justification_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n reas._n 10._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v upon_o life_n eternal_a to_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o be_v admit_v not_o as_o buyer_n or_o merchant_n but_o as_o heir_n appoint_v reas._n 11._o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n hope_v or_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o altogether_o exclude_v our_o work_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o vers._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contentious_a and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a the_o three_o precept_n be_v this_o that_o he_o conjoin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a maintain_v or_o be_v patron_n of_o good_a work_n see_v life_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n reas._o 1_o because_o this_o say_n concern_v this_o precept_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o necessary_a and_o true_a which_o can_v frustrate_v or_o deceive_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n foolish_a precept_n 4._o that_o he_o restrain_v foolish_a question_n wherewith_o man_n use_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o to_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o hold_v any_o thing_n firm_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n such_o be_v genealogical_a question_n or_o chronological_a and_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o strive_n about_o law-ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o though_o those_o question_n make_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a nothing_o tend_v to_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v precept_n 5._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v titus_n to_o reject_v by_o excommunication_n the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o make_v a_o division_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o error_n of_o his_o when_o he_o be_v open_o convict_v before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o admonish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o neither_o trouble_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n more_o than_o needs_o with_o the_o disputation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n or_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o instruct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a disputation_n with_o these_o perverse_a man_n vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v against_o one_o convince_v of_o obstinacy_n already_o for_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v edify_v any_o long_a and_o reject_v the_o light_n offer_v in_o the_o admonish_a of_o he_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n vers._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n precept_n 6._o concern_v private_a affair_n whereby_o he_o recall_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o will_v he_o to_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unskilful_a scribe_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n vers._n 13._o bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o precept_n 7._o concern_v private_a matter_n also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v zenas_n and_o apollo_n in_o their_o journey_n man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o wise_a wealthy_a vers._n 14._o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a precept_n 8._o that_o he_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pastoral_n order_n that_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o necessity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v lest_o whilst_o they_o exhort_v other_o to_o good_a work_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n vers._n 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n 1_o with_o commendation_n send_v to_o titus_n from_o the_o brethren_n 2_o with_o salutation_n send_v from_o himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o crete_n 3_o with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n where_o he_o comprehend_v not_o titus_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o to_o who_o use_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v seal_v up_o his_o wish_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o his_o amen_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n philemon_n one_o of_o the_o colossian_a pastor_n have_v a_o servant_n call_v onesimus_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o bond_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o onesimus_n the_o apostle_n send_v back_o to_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o earnest_o with_o many_o argument_n plead_v his_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o business_n of_o onesimus_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n among_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v admit_v this_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o preface_n accommodate_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n to_z vers_n 8._o the_o second_o contain_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o request_n that_o onesimus_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n the_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v the_o same_o person_n send_v their_o salutation_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n have_v which_o together_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o tychicus_n and_o this_o onesimus_n
death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n argum._n 10._o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o so_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v by_o the_o law_n against_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n argum._n 11._o among_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o fear_n all_o sinner_n be_v hold_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n argum._n 12._o christ_n by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n he_o subsist_v heâ—_n advance_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n to_o privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n argum._n 13._o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n in_o nature_n property_n affection_n and_o all_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v argum._n 14._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fit_v by_o his_o experience_n of_o suffering_n in_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o the_o like_a trial_n therefore_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o true_a god-man_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n do_v dash_v against_o chap._n iii_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n even_o under_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o apostatise_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n produce_v fifteen_o argument_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n argum._n 1._o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n apostle_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n of_o your_o faith_n send_v from_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v he_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v not_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o obtain_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o your_o christian_a profession_n because_o the_o hebrew_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o moses_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n therefore_o here_o on_o set_a purpose_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n argum._n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o by_o how_o much_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moses_n also_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o house_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a under_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o no_o house_n not_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o another_o man_n so_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o himself_o but_o owe_v his_o building_n to_o some_o high_a architect_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n argum._n 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o another_o family_n to_o testify_v and_o that_o indeed_o dark_o which_o afterward_o more_o full_o and_o open_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v over_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o who_o house_n argum._n 7._o if_o we_o firm_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o hope_n we_o now_o make_v our_o boast_n we_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o house_n or_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v today_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n argum._n 8._o from_o psal._n 95.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n teach_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v expiatory_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n christ_n be_v therefore_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o argum._n 6._o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n for_o be_v now_o sanctify_v or_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o complete_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o redemption_n or_o what_o remain_v he_o perfect_v in_o his_o last_o suffering_n of_o which_o price_n no_o part_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o levitical_a priest_n the_o author_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o efficacious_a merit_n become_v and_o be_v declare_v the_o author_n lord_n giver_n and_o finisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v effectual_a a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v argum._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n can_v well_o declare_v to_o their_o capacity_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_z from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o tax_v the_o hebrew_n with_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n of_o understanding_n in_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n contain_v this_o reproof_n be_v this_o you_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o slothfulness_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o he_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o elementary_a catechetical_a and_o childish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o now_o after_o that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o become_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v need_v of_o milk_n or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o solid_a meat_n or_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n or_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o conjoin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v you_o babe_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o ignorance_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n reas._n 4._o explain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o you_o want_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o full_a age_n for_o man_n grow_v up_o delight_n in_o strong_a meat_n or_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a 2_o they_o delight_v in_o frequent_a exercise_n 3_o by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o save_a doctrine_n not_o easy_o changeable_a and_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n more_o ready_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v not_o you_o hebrew_n although_o for_o the_o time_n since_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o may_v have_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n vi_o from_o the_o former_a reprehension_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n a_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o perseverance_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o leave_v catechetical_a principle_n which_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o presuppose_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o rudiment_n already_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o write_v to_o they_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v principle_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfection_n i._n e._n to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v twice_o but_o be_v once_o lay_v we_o must_v proceed_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o fundamental_a or_o catechetical_a doctrine_n 1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o sin_n this_o foundation_n comprehend_v the_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n follow_v of_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o confirm_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o affliction_n or_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o bestow_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o now_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v right_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o oblation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v we_o more_o argum._n 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a full_a sanctification_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n argum._n 12._o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v from_o god_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o paâ—â—_n follow_v wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o precedent_a doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n that_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o ver_fw-la 23._o promote_a the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o particular_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o patient_o and_o confident_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o brief_o this_o whole_a exhortation_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o proposition_n you_o ought_v with_o confidence_n patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n which_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o proposition_n be_v nineteen_o whereof_o some_o allude_v to_o type_n so_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v argum._n 1._o you_o have_v together_o with_o we_o boldness_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o full_a possession_n after_o this_o life_n by_o approach_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o boldness_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o a_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n you_o may_v free_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a nature_n have_v dedicate_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o use_n that_o you_o with_o we_o be_v advantage_v with_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o mediation_n as_o by_o a_o new_a way_n plain_a safe_a and_o live_v which_o quicken_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v the_o weary_a you_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o we_o have_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n lest_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o we_o in_o our_o imperfect_a service_n may_v hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n over_o the_o argum._n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n very_o tender_a towards_o we_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v as_o he_o please_v and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v argum._n 6._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n you_o therefore_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v your_o privilege_n with_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o persevere_v faithful_n arg._n 7._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v argum._n 8._o unless_o you_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o make_v for_o your_o particular_a or_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o general_n viz._n by_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o exciting_a one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o attend_v public_a meeting_n and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v a_o separation_n or_o schism_n follow_v and_o at_o length_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o experience_n testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o argum._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v wherein_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n argum._n 10._o unless_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilful_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n you_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o by_o consequence_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v you_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n malicious_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n you_o ought_v careful_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n argum._n 11._o there_o abide_v for_o apostate_n who_o know_o and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n and_o malicious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o adversary_n side_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o apostate_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n
bear_v patient_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n argum._n 10._o if_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o look_v to_o our_o temporal_a good_a oftentimes_o have_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n unjust_o chastise_v we_o we_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o a_o short_a time_n most_o prudent_o and_o just_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o may_v sanctify_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a vers._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n argum._n 11._o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o chasten_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n but_o only_a sadness_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v prove_v and_o subdue_v by_o it_o that_o this_o discipline_n do_v profit_v their_o compose_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v promote_v holiness_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v argum._n 12._o unless_o you_o patient_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o go_v on_o stout_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o way_n or_o streigth_z path_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o great_a danger_n lest_o halt_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n you_o immediate_o fall_v away_o indeed_o and_o altogether_o turn_v a_o side_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n therefore_o admit_v you_o of_o heal_v by_o the_o medicine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a consolation_n suffer_v affliction_n patient_o courageous_o confirm_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o straight_a path_n go_v forward_o vers._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n exhort_v 2._o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n with_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o they_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o study_v peace_n they_o neglect_v not_o holiness_n or_o by_o do_v ill_a or_o omit_v good_a they_o sin_v not_o to_o gratify_v profane_a man_n without_o which_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o join_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n with_o peace_n because_o without_o peace_n with_o man_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o see_v the_o lord_n without_o holiness_n in_o who_o sight_n society_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n consist_v eternal_a life_n vers._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v exhort_v 3._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o especial_o to_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n intimate_v because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o of_o these_o especial_o to_o study_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n by_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o for_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n he_o command_v they_o to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n ascribe_v less_o unto_o grace_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o so_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o other_o who_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n he_o fail_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v lest_o any_o root_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n because_o fail_v of_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o infidelity_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o a_o most_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n or_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o many_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o infect_v vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o which_o also_o the_o way_n be_v open_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o forbid_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fornicatour_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o contemn_v heavenly_a privilege_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o gluttony_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o viâ—ious_a pleasure_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v more_o of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o his_o birthright_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v cherish_v the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n reas._n 2._o of_o the_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n because_o as_o it_o be_v know_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o esau_n when_o repent_v and_o afterward_o weep_v have_v solicit_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o birthright_n so_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o fear_v who_o while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v lest_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o such_o corruption_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v reas._o 3_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o its_o terror_n to_o vers_n 22._o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o vers_n 25._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o grace_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v profane_a i._n e._n lest_o any_o man_n detract_v by_o his_o infidelity_n from_o the_o
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
to_o perfection_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n another_o of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o 2._o the_o principle_n must_v first_o be_v learn_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v 3._o when_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n their_o teacher_n must_v advance_v they_o further_o towards_o perfection_n 4._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n presuppose_v it_o be_v so_o lay_v as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v again_o or_o if_o they_o make_v apostasy_n after_o once_o lay_v can_v be_v lay_v the_o second_o time_n then_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o solid_o learn_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v better_v afterward_o by_o addition_n of_o further_a knowledge_n but_o never_o raise_v again_o and_o must_v be_v so_o sound_o believe_v as_o they_o never_o be_v renounce_v again_o 5._o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o he_o call_v our_o work_n before_o conversion_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o learn_v from_o these_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n want_v so_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n 6._o in_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o point_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v a_o penitent_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o believer_n to_o repent_v vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v a_o three_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o outward_a baptism_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n oblige_v 2._o the_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n now_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n impose_v first_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o new_a convert_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 8.7.18_o which_o endure_v until_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v divine_a next_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.22_o act_n 6.6_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n estimation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_a how_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n he_o have_v ordain_v for_o ordinary_a edification_n and_o rule_v and_o maintain_v of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o under_o which_o six_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o may_v be_v best_a learn_v believe_v and_o make_v use_v of_o vers._n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n if_o god_n permit_v he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o a_o preacher_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v a_o people_n can_v have_v no_o success_n except_o god_n make_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o concur_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n suppose_v it_o be_v in_o write_v scripture_n or_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o write_v must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o work_n and_o cut_v short_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o meditate_a speech_n if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 1._o mind_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n then_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v except_o they_o study_v to_o make_v progress_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o that_o go_v backward_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o voluntary_a and_o complete_a apostasy_n from_o know_a truth_n do_v harden_v the_o heart_n from_o repentance_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o mercy_n 2._o he_o account_v our_o natural_a security_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o progress_n next_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n albeit_o indeed_o those_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 2._o not_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ignorant_n who_o never_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v away_o albeit_o the_o shame_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a but_o of_o such_o who_o after_o illumination_n and_o feel_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v revolt_n 3_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o apostasy_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n in_o fit_a of_o a_o passion_n or_o hasty_a passage_n of_o one_o life_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deliberate_a fall_v away_o after_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o 4_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v here_o that_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o professor_n and_o some_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o die_v in_o this_o sin_n now_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o remain_v unrenewed_a inward_o and_o so_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o ill_a and_o therefore_o every_o professor_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a because_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n apostasy_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n which_o fail_v not_o 5_o in_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o professor_n apostasy_n the_o apostle_n mind_v not_o to_o weaken_v any_o man_n faith_n or_o discourage_v he_o from_o progress_n make_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a his_o intention_n be_v that_o man_n strengthen_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v no_o more_o in_o their_o own_o estimation_n but_o these_o tasting_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discouragement_n and_o faint_v that_o rather_o they_o must_v look_v to_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n who_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o but_o because_o some_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o error_n by_o this_o place_n as_o our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v suffer_v let_v we_o study_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o
apply_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o joshua_n he_o conclude_v warrant_v to_o apply_v david_n gloriation_n against_o all_o peril_n psal._n 118.6_o then_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v apply_v one_o promise_n to_o himself_o may_v confident_o apply_v another_o also_o 2._o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n chief_a prophet_n and_o as_o good_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 4._o i'faith_o then_o do_v its_o part_n due_o when_o iâ—_n glori_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o opposition_n vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n answerable_a 2._o the_o best_a respect_n that_o a_o preacher_n can_v crave_v or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v give_v to_o a_o preacher_n either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o preacher_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n people_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o faith_n but_o no_o further_o vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n and_o immurability_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o pity_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o he_o by_o our_o faithful_a leader_n because_o jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n once_o give_v out_o by_o himself_o and_o can_v choose_v to_o change_v his_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o last_o like_o himself_o and_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o in_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o can_v fall_v for_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n in_o former_a time_n towards_o other_o vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncouth_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o apostolic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o must_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o stand_v unto_o and_o not_o loose_o lay_v hold_n upon_o lest_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o bring_v iâ—_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n wherein_o the_o jewish_o affect_a do_v place_v some_o holiness_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o most_o lean_v to_o the_o same_o be_v least_o profit_v thereby_o then_o 1._o to_o place_v some_o holiness_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o count_v the_o observation_n thereof_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n 2._o never_o man_n get_v profit_n by_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o under_o the_o law_n distinction_n be_v command_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o some_o duty_n signify_v thereby_o but_o never_o do_v god_n give_v way_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o thing_n confer_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o keep_v out_o this_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o ceremonial_a observation_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n establish_v and_o not_o with_o meat_n then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstableness_n of_o man_n heart_n want_v satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o support_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o nothing_o of_o our_o do_n which_o get_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a settle_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o pertinacious_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o seclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n then_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o do_v urge_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o right_a to_o christ._n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v come_v see_v they_o will_v have_v those_o figure_n to_o remain_v which_o do_v serve_v to_o prefigure_v his_o come_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n still_o under_o ceremonial_a pedagogie_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o they_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o own_o device_n as_o if_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o point_n of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v 4._o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n and_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n annex_v thereunto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubily_n such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n and_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v 2._o he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o food_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v every_o day_n spiritual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o old_a altar_n bodily_a 2._o that_o before_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o eat_v or_o draw_v benefit_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o possession_n follow_v the_o right_a and_o the_o right_n tend_v to_o the_o possession_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o right_n must_v take_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o mix_v any_o thing_n therewith_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v that_o
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
which_o may_v either_o extinguish_v or_o diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o recite_v five_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v malice_n whereby_o any_o one_o purposely_o damnify_v another_o 2._o guile_n whereby_o any_o one_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n to_o his_o hurt_n 3._o hypocrisy_n or_o lie_v in_o fact_n when_o one_o show_v that_o good_a will_n in_o his_o countenance_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n 4._o envy_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 5._o evil_a speaking_n whereby_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v injure_v vers._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o desirous_o receive_v the_o â—ound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sincere_a milk_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eleven_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o mother_n milk_n be_v fit_a and_o natural_a nutriment_n for_o the_o infant_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v meet_v for_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o receive_v it_o thereby_o argum._n 2._o as_o infant_n grow_v up_o by_o milk_n so_o believer_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n grow_v up_o i._n e._n make_v further_a progress_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n milk_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rational_a sincere_a pure_a milk_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o you_o vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a argum._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o believer_n who_o sweetness_n they_o that_o have_v taste_v can_v but_o desire_v it_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o god_n be_v good_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o you_o vers._n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a argum._n 5._o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sincere_a milk_n you_o come_v near_o every_o day_n to_o christ_n &_o obtain_v a_o more_o straight_o and_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o greedy_o drink_v it_o in_o he_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o divers_a similitude_n and_o superadde_v therein_o other_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n stone_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o that_o drink_v in_o the_o milk_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o reprobate_n contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o therefore_o the_o milk_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o and_o desire_a by_o you_o vers._n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o you_o draw_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o find_v christ_n only_o a_o solid_a foundation_n but_o you_o yourselves_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o in_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o other_o believer_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n priesthood_n argum._n 8._o come_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o also_o you_o obtain_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v up_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o those_o typical_a viz._n the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o will_v please_v god_n and_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o typical_a temple_n consider_v in_o itself_o have_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o evangelical_n milk_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o confirm_v these_o argument_n by_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scriptureâ—_n and_o apply_v those_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o quicken_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o testimony_n isa._n 28.16_o prove_v the_o six_o argument_n several_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o both_o adorn_v and_o hold_v the_o edifice_n together_o which_o be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n elect_v and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o zion_n may_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v vers._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v he_o confirm_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n partly_o because_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o cite_v the_o second_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o psal._n 118.22_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v reject_v of_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v vain_a 3._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o they_o who_o will_v stumble_v against_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v ruinate_v and_o perish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o isa._n 8.14_o 4._o that_o none_o will_v renounce_v christ_n but_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v through_o and_o for_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n to_o deserve_a destruction_n and_o here_o be_v comprehend_v the_o eight_o hortatory_n argument_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o suck_a in_o the_o milk_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ._n because_o unbelief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a man_n or_o of_o those_o design_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v be_v account_v castaways_a desire_v earnest_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n argum._n 9_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o your_o father_n exod._n 19_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v preserve_v in_o you_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yea_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a generation_n because_o god_n adopt_v they_o before_o other_o people_n himself_o a_o holy_a
vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n example_n 3._o if_o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o a_o example_n to_o thâ—se_a that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wicked_a will_v not_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n punish_v wicked_a teacher_n who_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v play_v the_o wanton_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v both_o viz._n deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o well_o out_o of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a judgement_n vers._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o six_o node_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a life_n from_o which_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n just_o threaten_v to_o they_o eternal_a destruction_n chief_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o their_o captain_n and_o proceed_v on_o in_o impurity_n pass_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o filthy_a 〈◊〉_d indulge_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n government_n note_v 7._o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o government_n or_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o punish_v their_o vice_n he_o describe_v and_o amplify_v this_o vice_n with_o six_o reason_n despise_v reas._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a disobedience_n of_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o mistake_a governor_n but_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n contempt_n of_o the_o very_a power_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a reas._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v presumptuousness_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o self_n reas._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o contempt_n join_v with_o complacency_n in_o that_o sin_n to_o speak_v ill_n reas._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o contempt_n break_v forth_o into_o curse_v reproach_n evil_a speaking_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o magistracy_n vers._n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n reas._n 5._o that_o see_v they_o be_v vile_a fellow_n they_o dare_v speak_v evil_a of_o magistrate_n which_o angel_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o although_o angel_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o punish_v prince_n yet_o they_o always_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o estimation_n of_o principality_n magistrate_n and_o power_n against_o who_o some_o heretic_n proceed_v vers._n 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n reas._n 6._o that_o heretic_n be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o for_o as_o beast_n 1._o be_v irrational_a 2._o they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n and_o not_o by_o counsel_n 3._o they_o be_v take_v perish_v so_o those_o heretic_n who_o can_v bear_v magistracy_n among_o man_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o disgrace_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o as_o brute_n beast_n they_o bring_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o corruptness_n vers._n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n he_o repeat_v the_o commination_n of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n and_o add_v the_o eight_o note_n in_o three_o demonstration_n of_o their_o impudence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o open_a luxury_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n neither_o fear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o sun_n they_o discover_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v give_v to_o luxury_n delight_v themselves_o in_o banquet_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o their_o impudence_n in_o open_a â—incontinency_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o hide_v but_o betray_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o adultery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o their_o impudence_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o pollute_v themselves_o but_o will_v also_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v their_o unstable_a soul_n destitute_a of_o solid_a and_o save_a faith_n the_o three_o impudence_n consist_v in_o covetousness_n the_o art_n and_o method_n whereof_o they_o will_v so_o meditate_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o exercise_v with_o a_o vicious_a habit_n brief_o comprehend_v these_o vice_n he_o call_v those_o wicked_a man_n accurse_v vers._n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o compare_v the_o impudent_a covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n who_o history_n he_o brief_o repeat_v out_o of_o num._n 22._o who_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o reward_n err_v from_o the_o way_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o at_o length_n give_v himself_o to_o open_a impiety_n wherein_o he_o become_v so_o stupid_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v and_o chastise_v by_o his_o ass_n which_o likewise_o false_a teacher_n teach_v false_a thing_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n deserve_v vers._n 17._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v forever_o note_v 9_o be_v vain_a speak_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o fountain_n want_v water_n and_o to_o cloud_n toss_v and_o dissipate_v by_o a_o tempest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v the_o rain_n they_o seem_v to_o promise_v such_o be_v false_a teacher_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v shine_a star_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n vers._n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n he_o show_v their_o vain_a speak_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o swell_a stile_n of_o teach_v and_o puft-up_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o with_o lofty_a word_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o unwary_a into_o admiration_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o much_o cover_v with_o dark_a circumstance_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v patronize_v the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o they_o allure_v some_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n wherein_o they_o live_v whilst_o they_o be_v among_o worldly_a man_n i._n e._n without_o the_o church_n they_o have_v renounce_v their_o society_n and_o true_o or_o resolve_o escape_v from_o they_o which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o also_o they_o may_v do_v without_o spiritual_a regeneration_n vers._n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 3._o
often_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n partly_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o counsel_n touch_v man_n salvation_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 4.31_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v record_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n partly_o by_o inspire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v man_n and_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v that_o truth_n as_o true_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o because_o they_o immediate_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o their_o throne_n 2_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o these_o witness_n chief_o shine_v in_o heaven_n 3_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o hear_v observe_v acknowledge_v unless_o by_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v on_o earth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o argum._n 4._o because_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n consent_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v witness_n in_o earth_n 1_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v mediate_v and_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o utter_v of_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o utter_v its_o voice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n for_o 1_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o in_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffice_v both_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o furthermore_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o quicken_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o do_v so_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o water_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sanctifi_a his_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o also_o be_v even_o perceive_v in_o woman_n it_o bring_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o god_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o last_o as_o for_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n expiate_v sin_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o able_a to_o resound_v even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o testimony_n to_o those_o enemy_n that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n with_o joy_n rev._n 12.11_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v their_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a testify_v of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o rectify_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v real_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n argum._n 8._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n procurer_n giver_n and_o conserver_n give_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n argum._n 9_o he_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o son_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inchoate_n possession_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n or_o seek_v life_n in_o another_o rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o argum._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n favourable_a ear_n in_o every_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o argum._n 12._o explicate_v and_o unfolding_n the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o lawful_a or_o well-ordered_a petition_n he_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v already_o grant_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n
of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o siâ—_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o argum._n 13._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o love_n for_o his_o sin_v brethren_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n decline_v to_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v but_o ask_v by_o a_o faithful_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o death_n he_o except_v in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o brother_n as_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v cruel_a haâ—red_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n illuminate_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n when_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o eternal_a death_n follow_v that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n vers._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o although_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n yet_o death_n follow_v not_o all_o sin_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v except_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o nor_o never_o shall_v vers._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o argum._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o this_o sin_n yea_o nor_o do_v he_o lie_v always_o entangle_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o keep_v himself_o lest_o the_o devil_n touch_v he_o to_o death_n with_o his_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o apply_v this_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o assumption_n from_o the_o proposition_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o five_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o he_o write_v be_v keep_v together_o with_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v reas._n 1_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o regeneration_n therefore_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n full_o through_o christ._n the_o world_n reas._n 2._o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o headlong_o out_o of_o one_o wickedness_n into_o another_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a one_o but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas._o 3_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o reas._o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v untouched_a by_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v reas._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a who_o in_o himself_o be_v life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o the_o procurer_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n vers._n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o propose_v a_o short_a admonition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o idol_n which_o after_o any_o manner_n may_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o idol_n may_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a cunning_n therefore_o he_o the_o more_o diligent_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a pollute_a by_o they_o but_o by_o name_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o image_n wherein_o antichrist_n will_v glory_v and_o by_o these_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n as_o luke_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o certain_a noble_a theophilus_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o john_n write_v this_o familiar_a epistle_n to_o one_o noble_a and_o holy_a matron_n and_o her_o child_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appropriate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o private_a family_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o pastor_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 20_o 20._o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o salutation_n to_o vers_n 4._o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_z vers_n 12._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v who_o to_o who_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o writer_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o family_n content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ministry_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v now_o very_o ancient_a he_o also_o note_v his_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o admonition_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o fix_v in_o they_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o write_v be_v the_o elect_a lady_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o due_a honour_n he_o call_v her_o lady_n acknowledge_v her_o more_o happy_a spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v her_o elect_n because_o in_o that_o this_o matron_n have_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v elect_a a_o far_o more_o excellent_a commendation_n than_o that_o she_o be_v account_v a_o lady_n in_o a_o civil_a condition_n by_o man_n her_o child_n be_v adjoin_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o mother_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o
abide_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o abide_v arg._n 7._o he_o that_o remain_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v and_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o reward_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o himself_o vers._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n you_o ought_v earnest_o to_o endeavour_v after_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v must_v not_o be_v entertain_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o courteous_o salute_v so_o that_o any_o respect_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o error_n or_o to_o he_o for_o his_o error_n sake_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o by_o he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v detest_a vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bide_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o commandment_n because_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o seducer_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o his_o error_n be_v any_o way_n like_v by_o he_o that_o salute_v or_o entertain_v he_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n vers._n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o conclusion_n remain_v wherein_o be_v two_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excuse_v his_o brevity_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o this_o family_n and_o be_v present_a to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o it_o may_v out_o of_o a_o large_a and_o more_o fruitful_a instruction_n receive_v more_o full_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n vers._n 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n in_o the_o second_o article_n he_o salute_v this_o matron_n from_o the_o child_n of_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o election_n amen_o seal_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n gaius_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o country_n a_o christian_a by_o religion_n a_o man_n rich_a and_o very_o liberal_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o esteem_v with_o his_o minister_n ambitious_a diotrephes_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o to_o entertain_v free_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v these_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o depart_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o journey_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o gaius_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o himself_o to_o gaius_n he_o declare_v his_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o friendly_a compellation_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a profession_n of_o sincere_a love_n towards_o he_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a condition_n unto_o he_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o that_o prosperity_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o namely_o to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o there_o be_v eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o gaius_n ought_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o former_a demonstration_n of_o his_o sincere_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a commendable_a testimony_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n from_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o liberality_n and_o have_v give_v i_o cause_n both_o of_o rejoice_v on_o thy_o behalf_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o also_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n argum._n 2._o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a no_o great_a joy_n can_v betide_v i_o than_o that_o my_o disciple_n which_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n vers._n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n argum._n 3._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o thou_o exercise_a towards_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o stranger_n demonstrate_v thou_o to_o be_v true_o faithful_a therefore_o proceed_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o argum._n 4._o the_o brethren_n which_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n open_o of_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v forward_o both_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o other_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o argum._n 5._o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v before_o and_o furnish_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o thou_o both_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n and_o accompany_v they_o somewhat_o in_o their_o way_n to_o another_o place_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o thing_n befit_v thou_o to_o accompany_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v a_o excellent_a office_n and_o work_v that_o become_v thy_o piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o vers._n 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n argum_fw-la 6._o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o any_o of_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o advantage_n therefore_o deal_v thou_o more_o liberal_o with_o these_o vers._n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n argum._n 7._o all_o that_o favour_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sustain_v or_o some_o way_n assist_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o want_v herein_o vers._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o thou_o be_v that_o by_o the_o public_a charge_n they_o may_v have_v provision_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o success_n because_o that_o ambitious_a
diotrephes_n who_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n may_v undervalue_v both_o i_o and_o my_o letter_n of_o commendation_n vers._n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o this_o ambitious_a lover_n of_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v and_o give_v five_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n reas._o 1_o because_o diotrephes_n do_v many_o evil_a deed_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o the_o apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o namely_o against_o john_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o ambition_n and_o humane_a episcopacy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o device_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v neither_o entertain_n nor_o do_v bestow_v any_o kind_n of_o respect_n upon_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o because_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o prohibit_v who_o entertain_v and_o receive_v those_o preacher_n with_o all_o christian_a office_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 5._o because_o he_o do_v imperious_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o command_n and_o do_v entertain_v this_o kind_n of_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n argum._n 9_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o evil_a carriage_n of_o thy_o pastor_n diotrephes_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a command_n because_o this_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o go_v on_o in_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n he_o that_o do_v good_a argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o formee_n he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o go_v thou_o on_o to_o do_v good_a that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n vers._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a argum._n 11._o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o imitate_v demetrius_n his_o kindness_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o poor_a stranger_n of_o who_o all_o and_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itself_o in_o deed_n give_v testimony_n and_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o affirm_v unless_o it_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o praise_n therefore_o imitate_v he_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n vers._n 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n the_o conclusion_n remain_v wherein_o be_v two_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excuse_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o epistle_n hope_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o vers._n 15._o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n in_o the_o second_o article_n 1._o he_o salute_v gaius_n by_o wish_v peace_n to_o he_o i._n e._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o do_v hearty_a commendation_n to_o gaius_n from_o his_o friend_n viz._n the_o saint_n who_o be_v his_o true_a friend_n 3._o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v in_o his_o name_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o his_o friend_n i._n e._n who_o love_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n certain_a master_n of_o heresy_n arise_v who_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o plain_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o of_o simple_a idiot_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n against_o these_o pestilent_a invention_n god_n stir_v up_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o this_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o and_o act._n 1._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o call_v alpheus_n he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.55_o who_o be_v name_v lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n mat._n 10.3_o this_o our_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o peter_n have_v warn_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o handle_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o impostor_n to_o vers_n 24._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n vers._n 1._o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v the_o preface_n contain_v a_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n show_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1_o describe_v from_o his_o name_n 2_o from_o his_o apostolical_a office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o title_n he_o more_o glory_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n 3_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o himself_o from_o judas_n the_o traitor_n from_o who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o disposition_n but_o also_o in_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v difference_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v describe_v from_o four_o property_n of_o the_o elect._n 1_o they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i._n e._n reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v communion_n or_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o preserve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n from_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o suffer_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 4_o call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n vers._n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v in_o his_o salutation_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o do_v not_o only_a wish_v but_o apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faitâ—_n 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o healâ—_n all_o our_o evil_n viz._n our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2_o peace_n which_o comprehend_v the_o part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o felicity_n 3_o and_o love_v which_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n comprehend_v grace_n and_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o desire_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n in_o other_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v require_v vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v wherein_o he_o propound_v the_o cause_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o he_o further_o prosecute_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o set_v down_o 1_o his_o earnest_a desire_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o also_o of_o writing_n concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n
denounce_v against_o they_o their_o hatred_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 6_o the_o six_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n like_o that_o of_o balaam_n who_o as_o he_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 7_o the_o seven_o vice_n be_v sedition_n like_o that_o of_o core_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o tumult_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sedition_n as_o core_n do_v vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v gluttâ—ny_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n in_o their_o christian_a feast_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o they_o but_o by_o such_o like_a epicure_n be_v turn_v into_o feeding_n of_o swine_n whilst_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o nothing_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n feed_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o auditor_n 9_o the_o nine_o vice_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n be_v shadow_v under_o divers_a similitude_n that_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v yield_v no_o dew_n or_o shower_n any_o where_o but_o frustrate_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o autumn_n and_o fruit-spoiling_a tree_n because_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o no_o ripeness_n or_o maturity_n much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v call_v unfruitful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o wholesome_a fruit_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n and_o as_o tree_n cut_v down_o wither_a and_o root_v up_o they_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n dead_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o further_a wickedness_n contract_v judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o dead_a the_o second_o time_n and_o now_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n all_o hope_n be_v go_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n vers._n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o last_o such_o they_o be_v that_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o like_o water_n of_o the_o boil_a sea_n always_o they_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o wander_a star_n in_o their_o motion_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o deep_a infernal_a darkness_n as_o the_o just_a meed_n of_o their_o wickedness_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o arg._n 6._o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n because_o enoch_n the_o seven_o inclusive_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o especial_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v stubborn_o use_v their_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o or_o no_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o enoch_n dictate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o that_o which_o by_o enoch_n he_o have_v foretell_v long_o before_o both_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o seducer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n he_o show_v these_o seducer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v from_o four_o mark_n 1_o the_o first_o mark_n they_o be_v murmurer_n and_o complainer_n never_o content_a with_o their_o condition_n no_o way_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o righteous_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n they_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o discommend_v all_o thing_n 2_o they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o rule_n neither_o from_o divine_a law_n in_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n nor_o from_o humane_a law_n in_o humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 3_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o esteem_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v their_o insolency_n they_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n order_v to_o create_v admiration_n with_o the_o people_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n those_o they_o unworthy_o flatter_v high_o esteem_v they_o admire_v they_o cry_v they_o up_o they_o nothing_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a vers._n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n arg._n 7._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o enoch_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a seducer_n he_o affirm_v that_o theâ—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v impostor_n and_o that_o by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o mark_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a warrant_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v under_o the_o lord_n yoke_v or_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o mark_n they_o be_v natural_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o regenerate_a grace_n only_o savour_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n lead_v or_o natural_a reason_n not_o divine_o illuminate_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o remain_v that_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arg._n 8._o prove_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n against_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o seducer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o both_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o also_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v back_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v slight_v the_o device_n of_o
primitive_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a measure_n five_o he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o have_v power_n miraculous_o to_o heal_v disease_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v more_o straighten_v and_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o kind_n after_o this_o sixthly_a he_o name_v ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n viz._n help_n or_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o mean_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o small_a account_n and_o impose_v not_o upon_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o try_a fidelity_n and_o the_o more_o able_a or_o man_n of_o fair_a estate_n as_o vers_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o office_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v help_n or_o deacon_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v the_o stipend_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v more_o free_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o levite_n nehem._n 13._o to_o who_o a_o design_a portion_n be_v not_o give_v shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o field_n and_o their_o work_n or_o secular_a business_n and_o also_o to_o lawsuit_n be_v debar_v of_o their_o due_a allowance_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o zeal_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o these_o unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v these_o inferior_a office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a any_o further_o about_o the_o order_n he_o name_v governor_n or_o rule_v presbyter_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n and_o as_o precedent_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n attend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n solitary_a with_o which_o any_o one_o either_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o interpret_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o people_n or_o can_v interpret_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o gift_n because_o above_o other_o it_o cause_v admiration_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v among_o the_o other_o corinthian_n and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v by_o all_o which_o forecited_n he_o sharp_o correct_v and_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n of_o inferior_n as_o if_o they_o will_v all_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a function_n which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o interrogation_n repeat_v to_o the_o pierce_a of_o their_o conscience_n show_v vers._n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n argum._n 16._o of_o exhortation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a emulation_n about_o their_o gift_n their_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v out_o by_o covet_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n save_v or_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n first_o of_o all_o be_v christian_a charity_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v effectual_a whereof_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v therefore_o evil_a emulation_n concern_v gift_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o chap._n xiii_o he_o show_v that_o that_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a gift_n which_o they_o shall_v affect_v above_o all_o vers._n 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a symbal_n the_o first_o argument_n the_o gift_n which_o you_o desire_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o five_o sort_n of_o gift_n before_o which_o he_o prefer_v charity_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n or_o like_v unto_o angel_n will_v do_v nothing_o more_o to_o salvation_n without_o charity_n than_o a_o unprofitable_a sound_n vers._n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o prophet_n without_o charity_n the_o three_o gift_n be_v of_o a_o faith_n miraculous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o impossible_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n vers._n 3._o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o the_o four_o gift_n be_v the_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o five_o gift_n be_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v all_o which_o without_o charity_n will_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a gift_n which_o you_o can_v desire_v vers._n 4._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o famous_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v fifteen_o 1._o charity_n suffer_v long_o 2._o and_o be_v kind_a 3._o envy_v not_o 4._o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o 5._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o vers._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v not_o evil_a 6._o do_v not_o disgrace_v itself_o or_o its_o neighbour_n by_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a 7._o seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 8._o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 9_o think_v no_o evil_a unjust_o vers._n 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 10._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n 11._o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o other_o 12._o courageous_o bear_v labour_n and_o difficulty_n in_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 13._o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n suffer_v 14._o hope_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amendment_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o prudence_n suffer_v she_o 15._o endure_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a gift_n which_o you_o can_v affect_v vers._n 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o argum._n 3._o charity_n never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v this_o propriety_n he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o gift_n first_o with_o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n which_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o mean_n they_o shall_v cease_v be_v no_o further_o necessary_a second_o he_o compare_v charity_n with_o knowledge_n itself_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o viz._n that_o mediate_a knowledge_n or_o manner_n of_o know_v which_o be_v now_o obtain_v by_o book_n by_o hear_v and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n which_o you_o can_v desire_v vers._n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o knowledge_n be_v now_o in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o church_n from_o two_o property_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n counterfeit_v themselves_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o obtrude_v their_o false_a opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v dissemble_v holiness_n and_o sanctity_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o fiction_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n because_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o sorrow_n after_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n heinous_a wickedness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o propound_v two_o example_n of_o these_o diabolical_a doctrine_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o which_o doctrine_n as_o by_o certain_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v those_o diabolical_a teacher_n with_o their_o apostate_n follower_n the_o first_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o error_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o author_n it_o have_v beside_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v the_o pontificians_n patronage_n with_o who_o it_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v favour_v and_o still_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o all_o their_o clergy_n be_v enjoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n another_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o impure_a which_o error_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v urge_v observe_v defend_v with_o more_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o certain_a meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n to_o be_v false_a and_o diabolical_a first_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o god_n have_v create_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a doctrine_n which_o give_v precept_n about_o the_o avoid_v certain_a meat_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o their_o use_n be_v seasonable_a and_o convenient_a thanksgiving_n reas._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n acknowledge_v for_o favour_n and_o therefore_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o avoid_v and_o refuse_v certain_a meat_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o be_v diabolical_a of_o they_o which_o believe_v reas._o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n whensoever_o it_o be_v convenient_a be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o believer_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o prohibit_v any_o meat_n to_o christian_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n vers._n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n reas._n 4._o general_o touch_v upon_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a in_o its_o lawful_a use_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v create_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v diabolical_a nor_o any_o thing_n reas._n 5._o none_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o reject_v marriage_n or_o meat_n when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n vers._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n reas._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a every_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o for_o a_o lawful_a use_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n we_o understand_v a_o liberty_n and_o right_n restore_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o impure_a when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o be_v diabolical_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o present_a embassage_n the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o mind_n hort._n 1._o that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o admonition_n hitherto_o expound_v and_o remember_v they_o of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n a_o good_a reas._n 1_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o a_o famous_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o careful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n nourish_v up_o reas._o 2._o thou_o shall_v demonstrate_v thyself_o nourish_v up_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wholesome_a food_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v from_o my_o teach_n from_o who_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v absent_a vers._n 7._o but_o refuse_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n exhort_v 2._o that_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v profane_a fable_n with_o which_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v take_v rather_o than_o wise_a man_n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o solid_a virtue_n which_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o vers._n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v four_o 1._o because_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o watch_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a voluntary_a kind_n of_o afflict_v themselves_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o recompense_v the_o labour_n with_o their_o advantage_n but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o exercise_n when_o god_n call_v we_o extraordinary_o to_o they_o be_v profitable_a help_n but_o command_v by_o man_n as_o superstitious_a they_o be_v disadvantageous_a godliness_n reas._n 2._o christian_n piety_n which_o be_v exact_v by_o divine_a precept_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o present_a or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a vers._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v both_o the_o exhortation_n and_o the_o precedent_a reason_n because_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o reject_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o true_a say_n which_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n and_o indeed_o a_o save_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v vers._n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n because_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o straits_n labour_n and_o reproach_n enough_o from_o unjust_a persecutor_n for_o reject_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o defend_v of_o true_a godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o those_o affliction_n we_o bear_v valiant_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o reject_v the_o